the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
own_o nature_n changeable_a he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n field_n have_v prove_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o answer_n shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o of_o we_o who_o have_v reply_v to_o his_o toy_n have_v disprove_v what_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v nor_o be_o i_o further_o concern_v unless_o the_o bp._n have_v produce_v some_o weighty_a particular_a out_o of_o he_o which_o yet_o want_v answer_v as_o he_o bring_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o general_a that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o deputy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o present_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a &_o impertinent_a till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a determinate_a notion_n of_o church_n and_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o it_o what_o exclude_v as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v his_o ground_n can_v give_v none_o for_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o so_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v general_n all_o may_v be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o some_o may_v be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n or_o absence_n of_o these_o alien_n he_o ought_v then_o first_o put_v ground_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v who_o not_o ere_o he_o can_v allege_v their_o not_o be_v call_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n our_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v general_a be_v these_o the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n root_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o forefather_n those_o therefore_o &_o only_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o break_v from_o it_o any_o time_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n profess_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o evident_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n be_v not_o proper_o christian_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v entire_a universal_a &_o general_n though_o those_o latter_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o call_v summon_v nor_o present_a provide_v those_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o christian_n or_o adherer_n to_o christ_n law_n be_v summon_v &_o admit_v but_o such_o be_v our_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_n now_o to_o disprove_v this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o work_v solid_o the_o bp._n shall_v first_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o manifest_v definite_o and_o satisfactory_o who_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o than_o by_o show_v some_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n &_o christianity_n better_o qualify_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v more_o certain_a &_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o which_o may_v distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o convince_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a innovate_v not_o but_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o that_o immediate_a delivery_n otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v summon_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v all_o be_v there_o or_o may_v have_v be_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v general_n till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o big_a word_a pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n want_v of_o due_a summons_n fewne_n of_o the_o member_n present_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o know_v rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o voluntary_a talk_n as_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o discourse_v more_o fit_v for_o old_a wife_n &_o gossip_n at_o their_o frivolous_a meeting_n then_o for_o a_o bp._n and_o controvertist_n handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n though_o heretic_n shall_v have_v be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o need_v hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v maintain_v &_o avow_v their_o impute_a fault_n condemn_v they_o be_v by_o general_a council_n heretofore_o though_o the_o bp_n particular_a faculty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o list_v without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v which_o council_n be_v such_o or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a general_a council_n and_o they_o hear_v &_o condemn_v there_o still_z the_o b_o p._n have_v a_o evasion_n in_o lavender_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n this_o reserve_n of_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_a by_o talk_v bold_o &_o prove_v nothing_o his_o say_n that_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o heretic_n be_v call_v thither_o than_o that_o orthodox_n father_n be_v so_o a_o substantial_a piece_n of_o sense_n &_o worthy_a consideration_n i_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o know_v and_o condemn_v rebel_n need_v not_o be_v call_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n &_o prosecute_v it_o terrible_o some_o of_o his_o best_a trifle_n i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n either_o take_v single_o or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o signify_v some_o king_n have_v more_o some_o less_o authority_n so_o have_v parliament_n witness_v those_o of_o england_n &_o france_n to_o expect_v than_o i_o shall_v know_v â—ow_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v by_o name_v only_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o long_o a_o country_n be_v by_o name_v it_o a_o country_n or_o how_o big_a a_o mountain_n be_v by_o bare_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n that_o these_o have_v some_o great_a bigness_n and_o those_o some_o great_a authority_n i_o know_v by_o their_o common_a name_n but_o how_o great_a i_o know_v not_o word_n my_o ld_n may_v serve_v you_o to_o give_v who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o take_v second_o that_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v &_o condemn_a rebel_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o call_v the_o council_n &_o all_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v they_o so_o again_o the_o error_n which_o they_o public_o maintain_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a now_o why_o those_o who_o public_o profess_v those_o error_n shall_v need_v a_o further_o call_v to_o trial_n or_o why_o they_o be_v not_o know_v rebel_n be_v the_o b_o p'_fw-fr s_o task_n to_o inform_v we_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v more_o member_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v therefore_o grave_a and_o more_o choice_a person_n the_o church_n summon_v not_o parish-priest_n out_o of_o every_o great_a town_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v two_o burgess_n out_o of_o every_o corporation_n again_o what_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o but_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v
inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a dialect_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v towards_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n michael_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o weeknesse_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o every_o heretic_n nay_o every_o malefactor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o their_o just_a reprehender_n and_o punisher_n or_o as_o if_o peace_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o we_o see_v we_o suffer_v divine_a truth_n to_o be_v injure_v and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o and_o blind_a to_o hell_n after_o such_o blind_a guide_n every_o one_o mr._n h._n can_v preach_v patience_n peace_n and_o long_a suffering_n quote_v scripture_n intermix_v greek_a word_n pedantical_o but_o none_o can_v speak_v sense_n but_o they_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v then_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n whether_o you_o deserve_v those_o reprehension_n from_o your_o adversary_n or_o no_o and_o not_o from_o what_o your_o quodlibeticall_a vein_n can_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o till_o you_o bring_v evident_a one_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n your_o own_o author_n here_o preach_v as_o good_a doctrine_n as_o you_o in_o a_o place_n late_o cite_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la pietas_fw-la six_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o that_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o helvidius_n that_o he_o take_v rail_v for_o eloquence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o too_o he_o know_v i_o pretend_v that_o justice_n truth_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n warrant_v nay_o oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a with_o he_o i_o pretend_v no_o eloquence_n in_o a_o ordinary_a controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o confute_v dr._n h._n will_v be_v such_o a_o rare_a business_n that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a fill_n last_o to_o show_v more_o and_o more_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o dr._n s._n hieromes_n word_n of_o helvidius_n be_v these_o loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o think_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o testimony_n content_n construe_v loquacitas_fw-la wordishness_n to_o be_v rail_v as_o if_o empty_a pulpit-beatres_a who_o talk_v two_o hour_n without_o a_o word_n of_o solidness_n be_v therefore_o all_o railer_n i_o doubt_v that_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n loquacity_n that_o be_v voluntary_o talk_v wordish_o without_o a_o syllable_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_o show_v to_o be_v d._n h_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a fault_n that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o thus_o have_v dr._n h._n speed_v in_o quote_v this_o holy_a learned_a and_o true_o zealous_a father_n for_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o affect_a courteâ—y_n and_o civility_n and_o a_o pattren_n for_o s._n w._n to_o follow_v in_o write_v controversy_n about_o faith_n i_o once_o hope_v mr._n h._n and_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v very_o good_a friend_n from_o this_o first_o section_n notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o i_o in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v so_o purposely_o counterfeit_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n fix_v a_o â—ly_o calumny_n upon_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o charity_n and_o pity_n must_v both_o be_v summon_v up_o to_o pardon_v he_o in_o it_o i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n in_o my_o schim_n disaerm_v pag._n 20._o tell_v he_o he_o may_v to_o his_o amazement_n see_v it_o in_o that_o incomparable_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n vindicate_v from_o all_o possible_a confute_v by_o that_o excellent_a apology_n for_o it_o write_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o mr_n thomas_n white_a what_o do_v mr._n h_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n w._n say_v his_o arrow_n be_v beyond_o all_o possible_a confute_v meaning_n that_o s._n w._n the_o author_n of_o schism_n disarm_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n though_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v that_o he_o know_v s._n w._n to_o be_v another_o person_n and_o report_v again_o afterward_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o by_o this_o one_o project_n he_o gain_v two_o advantage_n first_o he_o honour_v himself_o with_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o adversary_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apology_n next_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o dishonour_v his_o pretend_a adversary_n as_o the_o vain_a person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o intimate_v that_o himself_o in_o schism_n disarm_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o high_a character_n whereas_o first_o i_o assure_v dr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o that_o miracle_n of_o with_o and_o learning_n it_o be_v worthy_a he_o to_o write_v ground_n not_o to_o stand_v reply_v upon_o mere_a word_n to_o answer_v such_o weak_a skirmisher_n be_v a_o task_n more_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o young_a of_o his_o scholar_n a_o very_a slender_a participation_n of_o his_o solid_a knowledge_n render_v one_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o apuleian_n bladder_n of_o airy_a testimony_n the_o victory_n over_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v one_o to_o domitian_n triumph_n and_o need_v more_o the_o flyflap_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o turn_v over_o leave_v to_o combat_v they_o than_o the_o acuter_n and_o strong_a sword_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sly_a calumny_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n feign_a self-praise_n build_v only_o on_o mr._n h_n wilful_a mistake_n i_o fear_v the_o intimater_n of_o it_o will_v lose_v much_o credit_n by_o so_o ignoble_a a_o detraction_n of_o such_o a_o person_n since_o his_o profound_a humility_n of_o equal_a depth_n with_o his_o knowledge_n secure_v he_o as_o much_o from_o desire_v praise_n as_o his_o know_a worth_n from_o need_v it_o every_o one_o free_o yield_v he_o those_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o his_o detractour_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o for_o want_v of_o good_a neighbour_n give_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o divine_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o symptom_n what_o symptom_n be_v these_o and_o of_o what_o that_o the_o profuse_v laughter_n be_v the_o worst_a indication_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spleen_n quote_v irenaeus_n &_o galen_n i_o ask_v suppose_v irenaeus_n have_v also_o say_v that_o a_o gravely-affected_n melancholy_a extraordinary_o represent_v sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o profess_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answer_v p._n 18_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n falsify_v most_o palpable_o purposely_o and_o inexcusable_o be_v the_o worst_a indication_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v not_o this_o more_o compatible_a to_o mr._n h._n then_o the_o other_o be_v to_o i_o i_o hope_v than_o he_o be_v answer_v at_o least_o in_o as_o good_a a_o manner_n as_o such_o toy_n deserve_v and_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o finish_v this_o treatise_n i_o flatter_v myself_o that_o even_o dr._n h_n own_o friend_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o a_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o partiality_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o shut_v the_o eye_n both_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n since_o to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o little_o more_o than_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v exact_v of_o the_o reader_n sect._n 4._o dr._n h_n methodical_a charity_n represent_v in_o his_o total_o mistake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o second_o sly_a calumny_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o other_o weakness_n his_o rail_n against_o i_o in_o the_o first_o section_n which_o he_o call_v his_o answ_n p._n 5._o obligation_n of_o charity_n bring_v he_o methodical_o for_o all_o be_v charity_n and_o method_n in_o he_o to_o andeavour_v my_o conviction_n by_o examine_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o blow_n which_o though_o sufficient_o clear_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o my_o cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o methodical_a charity_n &_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o weak_a patron_n schism_n have_v and_o that_o if_o mr._n h._n be_v most_o grievous_o mistake_v in_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
be_v that_o historical_a proof_n which_o manifest_a only_a fact_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v a_o rigâ—t_n this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o testimony_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o then_o express_v but_o they_o express_v only_o the_o fact_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o that_o the_o right_o be_v he_o second_o because_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o business_n be_v such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o who_o have_v no_o proper_a rigth_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o delegation_n of_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o we_o see_v in_o vice-roys_n three_o because_o in_o a_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o there_o shall_v happen_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o out_o of_o ambition_n inter_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o sometime_o out_o of_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o discretion_n proportionable_a will_v be_v meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n now_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v that_o that_o act_n our_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o action_n be_v bass_v with_o none_o of_o these_o but_o govern_v himself_o by_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o if_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v express_v that_o he_o have_v right_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v allege_v those_o which_o express_a only_a fact_n frivolous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v historical_a proof_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n since_o take_v alone_o they_o make_v only_o a_o dumb_a show_n and_o can_v act_v no_o part_n in_o that_o controversy_n for_o the_o very_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fault_n may_v intervene_v disable_v such_o premise_n from_o infer_v a_o right_n neither_o ought_v mr._n h._n which_o i_o suppose_v for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o forgetfulness_n how_o man_n use_v to_o dispute_v he_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v exact_a of_o the_o defendant_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v happen_v otherwise_o his_o premise_n of_o fact_n hang_v together_o with_o his_o conclusion_n of_o right_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n let_v the_o reader_n then_o take_v notice_n by_o this_o plain_a information_n of_o reason_n how_o senseless_o dr._n h._n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n of_o erect_v and_o translate_n patriarchates_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o from_o some_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o right_n the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n law_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prince_n make_v those_o law_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n have_v order_v for_o unless_o the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o temporal_a law_n which_o oblige_v to_o their_o observance_n by_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o find_v a_o universal_a reception_n since_o otherwise_o refractory_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o their_o obligation_n in_o confcience_n may_v at_o pleasure_n reject_v disobey_v and_o reclaim_v against_o they_o which_o will_v both_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalize_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a conveniency_n for_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v the_o church_n order_n into_o temporal_a law_n and_o execute_v their_o performance_n nor_o consequent_o can_v testimony_n of_o such_o execution_n and_o law_n prejudice_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v right_a since_o catholic_n governor_n do_v the_o self_n same_o at_o present_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o be_v do_v then_o the_o thirteen_o ground_n be_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o catholic_n that_o king_n may_v exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n this_o be_v most_o visible_a from_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n author_n and_o verify_v by_o divers_a practical_a instance_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dr._n h._n must_v either_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v of_o king_n be_v not_o originize_v from_o the_o church_n precedent_a order_n or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o mr._n h._n may_v joint_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o testimony_n himself_o allege_v from_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o their_o self-and-prope_a right_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o authority_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o case_n scbism_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a country_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v happen_v otherwise_o then_o d_o h._n of_o schism_n c._n have_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n &_o university_n assent_v to_o his_o novelty_n otherwise_o have_v either_o the_o temporal_a government_n awe_v they_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n consent_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n right_a or_o the_o university_n the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n conspire_v to_o write_v against_o that_o innovation_n in_o all_o likehood_n it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o procede_v at_o least_o have_v hinder_v its_o universal_a invasion_n hence_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n narrative_a discourse_n of_o his_o schism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o bewonder_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o particular_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o any_o penitent_a malefactor_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o a_o nation_n may_v fall_v into_o schism_n none_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o he_o there_o lay_v down_o nay_o more_o himself_o disgrace_v his_o own_o narration_n by_o confess_v p._n 136._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n right_a in_o england_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o university_n he_o say_v only_o p._n 135._o that_o it_o be_v general_o define_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v yet_o he_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n lust_n first_o move_v he_o to_o think_v of_o schismatize_v and_o his_o final_a repentance_n of_o that_o act_n which_o show_n that_o the_o first_o spring_n which_o move_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v not_o purity_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o impure_a and_o base_a of_o passion_n the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v thou_fw-mi for_o ground_n to_o our_o future_a discourse_n will_v of_o themselves_o lie_v open_v the_o whole_a case_n clear_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o inform_v the_o more_o prudent_a one_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o dr_n h._n of_o a_o force_n and_o clearness_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o that_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o we_o ever_o claim_v for_o our_o tenor_n from_o which_o also_o they_o disclaim_v when_o they_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o little_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o manifest_v his_o shallow_a weakness_n and_o trivial_a impertinence_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o omit_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o think_v a_o book_n full_o answer_v when_o substantial_a point_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n as_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o imagine_v nothing_o do_v till_o they_o also_o be_v reply_v upon_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v this_o task_n though_o ingrateful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o less_o
believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o position_n for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o one_o of_o she_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n unless_o she_o be_v altogether_o certain_a first_o herself_o of_o that_o to_o which_o she_o will_v oblige_v other_o that_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v attest_v truth_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v reply_v p._n 13._o she_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v though_o fallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o still_o the_o question_n recurre_v be_v she_o infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v again_o infallible_a if_o not_o she_o can_v impose_v any_o obligation_n of_o belief_n hence_o dr._n h._n may_v see_v that_o unless_o there_o he_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n in_o faith_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a obligation_n to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o conspire_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hang_v together_o by_o hap-hazzard_a that_o be_v be_v no_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n meet_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o a_o last_a one_o without_o this_o infallibility_n note_v that_o the_o obligation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o comport_v one_o self_n exterior_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o consequent_o man_n nature_n be_v reason_n nothing_o but_o a_o authority_n build_v on_o evidence_n of_o inerrability_n can_v rational_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v upon_o that_o authority_n so_o that_o mr._n knot_n and_o i_o shall_v very_o ready_o grant_v all_o mr._n h_n consequence_n answ_n p._n 32._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o second_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o excuse_v himself_o for_o add_v impeccable_a he_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 32_o that_o he_o conceive_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o impeccable_a suppose_v it_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v what_o follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n thence_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v at_o once_o into_o any_o one_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o cause_v lay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v there_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n conspire_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o then_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v happen_v there_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o must_v follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o peccable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o impeccable_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o parallel_v this_o with_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o this_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n some_o may_v be_v fallible_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v conspire_v either_o to_o mistake_v or_o delude_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v so_o damnable_a and_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o tauhgt_v by_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o impossible_a of_o impossibles_fw-fr nay_o equal_o impossible_a as_o for_o nature_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o entire_a species_n as_o for_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o morrow_n or_o for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n this_o night_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_a nature_n who_o cause_n be_v place_v necessary_o in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o so_o work_v with_o variety_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 33._o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v his_o three_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 33._o and_o 35_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n loadicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o governor_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o half_a of_o they_o have_v err_v or_o indeed_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o attest_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o weak_a a_o scripturist_n he_o be_v in_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a while_o answ_n p._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o secondary_o speak_v to_o the_o succeed_v governor_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o errableness_n he_o four_o weakness_n be_v that_o like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pitiful_a excuse_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n his_o unfledged_a discourse_n stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o date_n not_o come_v out_o plain_a his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 33_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o in_o proportion_n any_o multitude_n or_o assembly_n may_v the_o major_a and_o so_o prevalent_a part_n of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o vice_n i_o ask_v can_v that_o whole_a multitude_n consent_n in_o a_o palpable_a error_n in_o thing_n visible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v what_o mean_v that_o grumble_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v since_o all_o may_v err_v if_o they_o can_v all_o err_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o major_a part_n only_o then_o there_o can_v be_v some_o company_n on_o earth_n infallible_a to_o wit_n that_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o much_o more_o credit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o bad_a cause_n by_o speak_v out_o candid_o than_o to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n his_o five_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v only_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 19_o in_o some_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v answ_n p._n 33._o that_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o beaven_n for_o there_o undoubted_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o serious_o good_a reader_n and_o without_o smile_v be_v not_o dr._n h._n worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o wiseman_n who_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v man_n do_v office_n in_o their_o life-time_n here_o on_o earth_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v aftervards_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o six_o weakness_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v my_o instance_n bring_v against_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n be_v infallible_a for_o sure_o if_o those_o can_v not_o err_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o do_v these_o office_n perform_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o some_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o profess_v his_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o weakness_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
his_o reason_n to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v infallible_a answ_n p._n 36._o at_o unaware_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o show_v and_o so_o for_o the_o former_a pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o separate_v not_o voluntary_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o to_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n that_o by_o their_o own_o occasion_n they_o have_v voluntary_o renounce_v our_o government_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o want_v only_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a voluntary_a fault_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n excommunication_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o that_o dr._n h_n plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o if_o a_o rebel_n shall_v renounce_v both_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v outlaw_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a subject_n for_o these_o fault_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n say_v no_o sedition_n nor_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o they_o outlaw_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o warn_v the_o good_a subject_n to_o live_v apart_o from_o they_o as_o for_o those_o pledge_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n which_o the_o cath._n gent._n make_v one_o of_o our_o advantage_n they_o be_v these_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n and_o pastor_n the_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o our_o private_a opinion_n and_o debate_n give_v place_n as_o to_o a_o infallible_a law_n to_o decide_v all_o quarrel_n about_o faith_n the_o multitude_n of_o visible_a exterior_a practice_n both_o in_o several_a sacrament_n and_o also_o divine_a service_n perform_v with_o such_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eat_v that_o heavenly_a food_n believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o many_o tie_n and_o token_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v one_o another_o for_o fellow_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n of_o union_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o visible_a advantage_n over_o all_o other_o yet_o dr._n h._n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o his_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n or_o interest_n have_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o both_o without_o and_o against_o evidence_n and_o two_o or_o three_o odd_a testimony_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o impossibility_n that_o universal_a attestation_n shall_v err_v have_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o he_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o church_n certainty_n of_o faith_n rep._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o incapable_a to_o hear_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o advantage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n in_o these_o word_n such_o antiquity_n or_o possession_n without_o dispute_n or_o contraction_n from_o the_o adversary_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v that_o this_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o particular_a advantage_n to_o we_o since_o the_o protestant_n have_v none_o such_o from_o our_o party_n but_o be_v ever_o charge_v by_o we_o of_o novelty_n &_o a_o late_a upstart_n original_a and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o this_o be_v plain_o there_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n to_o be_v his_o meaning_n dr._n h._n first_o p._n 20._o shuffle_n off_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n next_o of_o a_o divine_a turn_v lawyer_n he_o cite_v as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o doctor_n presumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiori_fw-la adversarij_fw-la possessione_n which_o apply_v mean_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o we_o usurp_v so_o that_o till_o he_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n his_o law_n avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o consider_v our_o two_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v a_o possession_n acknowledge_v before_o this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o whereas_o their_o pretend_a possession_n before_o we_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controvertible_a for_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o his_o church_n do_v her_o faith_n which_o at_o best_a he_o confess_v before_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o she_o not_o err_v now_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o probability_n only_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o controvertible_a since_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v show_v false_a to_o morrow_n their_o possession_n then_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disacknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o also_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o dispute_v we_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o dispute_n the_o other_o advantage_n we_o have_v be_v that_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o evidence_n it_o thus_o visible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o introduction_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o come_v in_o consequent_o this_o consideration_n afford_v a_o certain_a prejudice_n against_o their_o former_a possession_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n for_o certain_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o most_o visible_o and_o yet_o the_o usurpation_n be_v not_o most_o visible_a be_v not_o usurp_v at_o all_o but_o be_v ever_o wherefore_o our_o possession_n and_o authority_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v clear_o manifest_v as_o many_o protestant_a author_n beyond_o exception_n confess_v and_o only_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a task_n by_o our_o argument_n blind_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o their_o bear_a sway_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o confess_v and_o know_v original_a which_o difference_n we_o from_o they_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n the_o persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n our_o four_o advantage_n p._n 21._o there_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrong_n apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o its_o fellow_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v ordinary_a with_o mr._n h._n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o church_n to_o unity_n of_o belief_n nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rationality_n to_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o where_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o congregation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o have_v consequent_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o notion_n ad_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o follow_v hence_o most_o evident_o that_o none_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o herself_o now_o dr._n h._n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o i_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a fly_v off_o and_o say_v this_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o give_v fundamental_o be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v tell_v we_o moreover_o for_o our_o further_a certainty_n
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
authority_n yet_o knavery_n and_o folly_n be_v less_o intolerable_a if_o practise_v modest_o and_o wary_o but_o temerity_n and_o audacity_n be_v the_o gallantry_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o former_a fault_n he_o practise_v they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o testimony_n become_v more_o perfect_o fit_a for_o dr._n h_n cause_n s._n hierom_n ibid._n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n how_o he_o add_v detract_v and_o change_v thing_n as_o he_o list_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o ruffinus_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o contaminatour_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o annot._n in_o chron._n euseb_n anno_o mmlxv_o scaliger_n note_v it_o to_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o omit_v pervert_v and_o change_v the_o text_n as_o he_o please_v last_o if_o dr._n h._n yet_o make_v account_n he_o can_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o authority_n against_o so_o many_o opposer_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o upshot_n the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o fame_a daillé_n against_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o cudgel_n be_v a_o person_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dighy_v who_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o character_n ruffinus_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a wooden_a statue_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n one_o that_o have_v scarâ—e_v any_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o dexterity_n in_o defend_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o drive_v its_o patron_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o a_o barbarous_a heretical_a malicious_a and_o silly_a fellow_n authority_n who_o want_v both_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o common_a honesty_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n this_o miserable_a and_o ruinous_a testimony_n upon_o which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rubbish_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o defect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n over_o all_o the_o west_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o retrench_v it_o to_o ruffinus_n his_o follower_n st._n basil_n speak_v basil_n epist_n 10._o of_o he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o head_n of_o the_o western_a church_n s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o hier._n ad_fw-la marc._n presb._n cele_v epist_n 77._o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o pope_n damasus_n &_o with_o the_o west_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o favour_n and_o partiality_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o such_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a and_o valid_a to_o these_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a schismatic_n who_o though_o the_o competition_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n provoke_v they_o to_o retrench_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o justify_v yet_o they_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o it_o contain_v ancient_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n illyricum_n occidentale_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n our_o first_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-la prim_fw-la pap._n in_o that_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v fit_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v who_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o occidental_a nation_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a and_o commentatour_n live_v long_o before_o nilus_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o to_o which_o ruffinus_n add_v his_o conceit_n of_o suburbicarian_n and_o thence_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o superintendency_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o grovern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o zonaras_n in_o council_n sard._n can._n 5â—_n which_o proceed_v far_o and_o grant_v he_o over_z and_o above_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n almost_o all_o those_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a also_o which_o lie_v westward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o write_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n here_o thou_o see_v reader_n three_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o most_o ample_a and_o express_a of_o author_n beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o partiality_n towards_o we_o who_o interest_n and_o passion_n ought_v rather_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o detract_v than_o superadde_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n not_o be_v they_o less_o secure_a from_o opinion_n of_o ignorance_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o profess_a writer_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o both_o render_v they_o not_o liable_a either_o to_o exception_n of_o supineness_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n judge_n then_o again_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v oblige_v man_n rational_a enough_o in_o other_o business_n to_o refuse_v assent_n to_o a_o verdict_n thus_o qualify_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o bare_a word_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a and_o so_o unprejudicial_a signification_n as_o come_v from_o a_o author_n so_o intolerable_o barbarous_a as_o this_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o mean_v in_o that_o strict_a signification_n can_v yet_o claim_v no_o credit_n as_o be_v only_o his_o word_n who_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o indifferency_n sincerity_n nay_o all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n i_o hope_v the_o candid_a reader_n will_v gather_v what_o stuff_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suburbicariis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la which_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 35._o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o tract_n and_o afford_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a and_o how_o wise_a or_o sincere_a a_o person_n lescaserius_n be_v though_o style_v here_o by_o dr._n h._n most_o excellent_a who_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v this_o ruffinus_n but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o confute_v that_o treatise_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v they_o neither_o argue_v too_o much_o learning_n nor_o any_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o that_o excellency_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o passionate_a insincerity_n though_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a which_o make_v excellent_o well_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n or_o do_v any_o excellent_a prejudice_n to_o rome_n sect._n 16._o dr._n h_n fruitless_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o call_v it_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o pretend_a denial_n of_o appeal_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o name_n or_o title_n as_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o argue_v against_o that_o demonstrably-evident_a authority_n the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v thus_o limit_v to_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o his_o chief_a pastourship_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v total_o annihilate_v against_o which_o mr._n h._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n require_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a spite_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o patriarchy_n this_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr professo_fw-la afterward_o here_o on_o the_o by_o only_a of_o schism_n p._n 59_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o over_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v council_n his_o disarmer_n break_v the_o reed_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v by_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v unless_o they_o
prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n signify_v such_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o this_o they_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o last_o that_o be_v both_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o act_n of_o universal_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n for_o answer_v dr._n h._n refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n p._n 38._o where_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v to_o strengthen_v the_o two_o former_a weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n nor_o yet_o indeed_o the_o latter_a since_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n which_o if_o there_o can_v than_o those_o act_n can_v denominate_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o nor_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o argument_n of_o not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o not_o gather_v council_n be_v at_o a_o end_n yet_o something_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v good_a this_o latter_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o convoke_v council_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v most_o characteristical_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o this_o convoke_v of_o council_n be_v no_o ordinary_a act_n of_o any_o stand_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a affair_n spring_v from_o some_o necessity_n or_o extremity_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n press_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v best_o provide_v for_o that_o extremity_n which_o if_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o universal_a superintendency_n qualify_v he_o for_o both_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n want_n but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n express_a and_o actual_a order_n or_o undertake_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o suppose_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a or_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v unsound_a in_o faith_n be_v distract_v or_o keep_v in_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o antipope_n which_o make_v the_o title_n dubious_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o general_a whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n damageable_a to_o the_o public_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o he_o to_o who_o that_o duty_n most_o fitting_o and_o so_o rightful_o belong_v any_o one_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o skill_n let_v he_o be_v patriarch_n bishop_n prince_z or_o private_a man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v apply_v both_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v the_o harm_n of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o actual_a power_n to_o gather_v general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o as_o mr._n h._n express_v it_o characteristical_a of_o it_o or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o to_o this_o proof_n from_o gather_v council_n he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v some_o testimony_n reply_v p._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ancient_o beside_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n any_o supreme_a or_o as_o the_o doctor_n strange_o express_v it_o any_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o those_o man_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o wit_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o knack_n will_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o governor_n have_v serve_v without_o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o witty_a in_o call_v it_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la when_o we_o learn_v logic_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v perfect_o and_o actual_o include_v in_o every_o individual_a contain_v under_o it_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o find_v on_o this_o fashion_n in_o every_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o those_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o title_n and_o name_n deny_v he_o those_o concern_v appeal_v which_o must_v manifest_v the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v first_o from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n repl._n p._n 39_o &_o 40._o forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n but_o only_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la second_o from_o the_o nicen_n can._n 5._o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o these_o word_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o he_o add_v a_o four_o from_o the_o 34._o apostolic_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o account_v he_o their_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o first_o in_o general_n they_o only_o forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n nay_o primate_fw-la themselves_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o make_v account_n be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o decide_n the_o inferior_a controversy_n concern_v priest_n so_o that_o these_o testimony_n argue_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o will_v against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v forbid_v thief_n robber_n and_o such_o inferior_n delinquent_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o government_n or_o justice_n do_v if_o every_o priest_n though_o find_v never_o so_o guilty_a at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a governor_n shall_v have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a live_v perhaps_o in_o another_o country_n far_o distant_a not_o skill_v in_o the_o immediate_a circumstance_n which_o give_v the_o best_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n but_o receive_v his_o information_n from_o letter_n perhaps_o partial_a or_o from_o hearsay_n ever_o uncertain_a again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o easy_a admittance_n of_o every_o ordinary_a delinquent_n appeal_n be_v both_o most_o cumbersome_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n without_o the_o conservation_n of_o which_o all_o government_n and_o common-good_a go_v to_o wrack_v just_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o appeal_n than_o to_o domestic_a judge_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o without_o detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o this_o ease_v he_o of_o cumber_v not_o discredit_v his_o power_n for_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o appeal_v even_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o he_o unless_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v that_o every_o consent_n upon_o rational_a ground_n not_o to_o execute_v authory_n be_v to_o disannul_v and_o abolish_v quite_o that_o whole_a authority_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o in_o this_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o say_a citation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o testimony_n as_o also_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o power_n in_o receive_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o inferior_a delinquent_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o it_o can_v only_o infer_v necessary_o the_o unfitness_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v execute_v
that_o authority_n not_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n itself_o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o section_n most_o likely_a to_o infer_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a which_o indeed_o it_o do_v most_o ample_o if_o take_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v take_v so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o his_o former_a testimony_n from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o boot_v for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n primate_n or_o provincial_a council_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o government_n now_o then_o since_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v already_o answerd_v can_v serve_v he_o unless_o take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v so_o whitout_a subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v serve_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o prejudice_v we_o again_o since_o it_o can_v be_v take_v as_o deny_v appeal_n from_o subordinate_a to_o superior_a governor_n universal_o mr._n h_n ground_n must_v make_v it_o conclude_v against_o we_o by_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o coequal_o in_o authority_n only_o wherefore_o all_o its_o force_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o coequal_a only_o to_o a_o patriarch_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v epitomise_v into_o this_o pithy_a piece_n of_o sense_n as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o he_o must_v suppose_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n valid_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o all_o be_v clear_o evidence_v the_o three_o testimony_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o to_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v be_v rather_o so_o many_o acknowlegdment_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o appeal_n or_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o easy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a and_o mature_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o absolute_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o subjoyn_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o decree_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o they_o and_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o conserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a unless_o evidence_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n it_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a licence_v he_o to_o use_v his_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o that_o extremity_n and_o to_o proceed_v now_o not_o upon_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n so_o perfect_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n be_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o weight_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o inspire_v with_o malice_n by_o the_o bad_a meaning_n he_o will_v needs_o instill_v into_o they_o against_o their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v still_o like_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v incomparable_o weak_a and_o short_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v account_v the_o primate_n their_o head_n what_o then_o be_v not_o a_o parish-priest_n head_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n head_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n head_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o primate_n head_n of_o his_o primacy_n do_v it_o then_o follow_v from_o a_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o yet_o this_o apply_v to_o a_o primate_n be_v all_o dr._n h_n argument_n to_o prove_v none_o high_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o strange_a word_n he_o couch_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o which_o say_v he_o repl._n p._n 40._o sure_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n observe_v that_o cant_a phrase_n one_o only_a head_n &c_n &c_n his_o intent_n here_o manifest_o be_v to_o show_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o patriarch_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n now_o agitate_a and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v aim_v it_o at_o he_o infer_v wary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o which_o expression_n he_o prepare_v a_o evasion_n beforehand_o when_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o say_a testimony_n shall_v be_v obâ—ected_v or_o else_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o head_n of_o the_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o as_o primate_fw-la be_v immediate_a head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n or_o superior_a over_o primate_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o supreme_a as_o he_o leave_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n their_o headship_n inviolate_a over_o their_o proper_a inferior_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v appeal_n his_o other_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o pop'e_n supremacy_n or_o his_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o decret_a part_n 1._o do_v 99_o cap._n 3._o that_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n which_o the_o african_a council_n confirm_v with_o aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o same_o place_n cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o three_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o patriarch_n must_v use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o be_v their_o threadbare_a and_o often_o answer_v testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o first_o these_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o this_o that_o none_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o name_n and_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n appelletur_fw-la appellandus_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n which_o denote_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o titular_a expression_n of_o it_o only_o which_o sound_v proud_o and_o seem_v inconvenient_a and_o new_a at_o that_o time_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n not_o to_o advert_v that_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v from_o plainess_n to_o complementalness_n as_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v without_o fear_n of_o pride_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v not_o at_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o some_o word_n at_o some_o time_n which_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o at_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tyrannus_n once_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o right_n which_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o to_o he_o who_o rule_v arbitrary_o against_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o once_o it_o signify_v a_o power_n
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
ecclesiastical_a law_n thou_o shall_v absolve_v from_o i_o will_v hold_v that_o person_n thus_o absolve_v guiltless_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v hold_v it_o unpardoned_a likewise_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o dr._n h_n conscience_n whether_o this_o person_n he_o will_v not_o in_o prudence_n judge_v by_o this_o carriage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n particualr_v give_v he_o and_o whether_o though_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a exposition_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n bishop_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n since_o i_o think_v it_o as_o plain_a in_o prudence_n that_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o such_o expression_n shall_v breed_v such_o a_o expectation_n as_o most_o prudentiall_a action_n use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o to_o delude_v the_o expectation_n of_o s._n peter_n just_o rational_o and_o prudent_o raise_v by_o his_o particularise_v carriage_n and_o expression_n to_o high_a hope_n therefore_o he_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a performance_n therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o high_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o wit-combat_n between_o i_o and_o dr._n h._n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v full_o my_o take_v which_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o sound_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n more_o favourable_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n prudential_o scan_v that_o they_o persuade_v another_o interpretation_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v as_o he_o do_v here_o all_o over_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v my_o deduction_n by_o show_v they_o not_o to_o spring_v from_o those_o word_n by_o rigorous_a evidence_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v never_o pretend_v for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n by_o my_o private_a wit_n work_v upon_o pliable_a nature_a word_n a_o great_a probability_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o lie_v how_o he_o will_v impugn_v this_o but_o by_o show_v his_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o to_o fancy_v a_o explication_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o persuade_v not_o and_o so_o to_o solve_v my_o probable_a deduction_n because_o another_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o be_v very_o disallowable_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o another_o destroy_n not_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o only_o a_o great_a or_o equal_a probability_n pretend_v can_v frustrate_v a_o great_a probability_n presume_v where_o the_o ground_n of_o controvert_v exceed_v not_o probability_n andlast_o to_o think_v to_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o faith_n even_o by_o solve_v those_o place_n thus_o interpret_v by_o private_n skill_n be_v the_o weak_a error_n of_o all_o since_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o thus_o interpret_v this_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o throw_v i_o down_o or_o disable_v i_o from_o walk_v by_o take_v away_o my_o stilt_n and_o yet_o leave_v i_o my_o leg_n whereas_o i_o stand_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o firm_a upon_o these_o than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o i_o so_o total_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o little_a upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n play_v upon_o by_o wit_n that_o what_o dr._n h._n ob_fw-la ect_n and_o think_v i_o in_o chant_v for_o hold_v it_o answ_n p._n 64._o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_o immediate_a attestation_n of_o forefather_n will_v equal_o have_v do_v it_o and_o equal_o have_v ascertain_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o ask_v s._n peter_n three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o although_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o our_o doctor_n yet_o not_o to_o hammer_v or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o dint_n and_o impression_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sect._n 4._o d_o h_n most_o wilful_a and_o grand_a falsification_n in_o pretend_v a_o author_n for_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o word_n find_v to_o be_v express_o &_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o his_o unparalleled_a weakness_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o another_o which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n after_o dr._n h._n have_v pretend_v of_o schism_n p._n 88_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o falsify_v manner_n quote_v matth._n 18._o v._n 18_o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o singularize_v expression_n be_v find_v his_o discourse_n sprout_n out_o into_o another_o branch_n of_o accordance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o according_o math._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o one_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n make_v account_v this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o odd_a one_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 67._o referr'_v we_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect._n 10._o and_o there_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n which_o s._n w._n never_o hear_v of_o be_v vouch_v from_o s._n augustine_n but_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o neither_o find_v a_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n put_v down_o to_o vouch_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o citation_n of_o any_o place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o we_o may_v look_v it_o only_o he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o so_o understand_v it_o leave_v we_o without_o any_o direction_n to_o look_v for_o this_o sentence_n in_o whole_a volume_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v vouch_v his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o this_o neat_a but_o i_o commend_v his_o wit_n he_o love_v not_o be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o which_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o vouch_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n he_o provident_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o prudentiall_a method_n he_o govern_n himself_n in_o the_o two_o other_o testimony_n he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o in_o all_o without_o either_o relate_v we_o to_o the_o place_n or_o quote_v the_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o drs_n trick_n will_v expect_v some_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o such_o aldesigned_a omission_n not_o will_n dr._n h._n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n satisfaction_n always_o in_o that_o point_n note_v reader_n what_o be_v in_o question_n at_o this_o time_n we_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o mean_v the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o beginning_n or_o settle_v of_o christ_n church_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v then_o upon_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o our_o testimony_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v find_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o title_n
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
be_v not_o i_o show_v first_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o extortion_n usurpation_n of_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o cause_v animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v evident_o abuse_v of_o the_o officer_n and_o argue_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o second_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o as_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o show_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o perhaps_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o sometime_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a three_o that_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v indeed_o such_o and_o not_o rather_o just_a right_n he_o no_o way_n prove_v for_o he_o only_o put_v down_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o rare_a juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la doctor_n as_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o decide_v law_n quarrel_n of_o this_o highe'st_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o to_o avouch_v their_o pretence_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n so_o metimes_o and_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o that_o of_o investiture_n four_o the_o temporal_a law_n he_o cite_v conclude_v not_o evident_o a_o right_a for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o canon-lawier_n to_o object_n that_o the_o temporal_a law_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a wrong_v they_o but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n and_o charine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o disannul_v or_o retrench_v ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o temporal_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n to_o beatitude_n five_o he_o abuse_v those_o pretend_a abuse_n most_o unconscionable_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o unjust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o a_o loud-mouthed_a calumny_n such_o a_o far-stretching_a fiction_n that_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o christendom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v master_n or_o owner_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n estate_n house_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o very_a bread_n he_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o fury_n of_o schism_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n pacify_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o sense_n but_o my_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v my_o deny_v my_o own_o tenet_n which_o i_o be_o defend_v six_o grant_v all_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v or_o no_o thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n yes_o for_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o he_o know_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o slovenly_a phrase_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v so_o that_o according_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n still_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a seven_o put_v case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o church_n be_v will_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o all_o the_o temporal_a concernment_n imaginable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o well_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o unity_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o very_a term_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o since_o distraction_n and_o dissension_n the_o parent_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n second_o not_o only_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o unity_n for_o what_o scholar_n know_v not_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o other_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n or_o be_v but_o that_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n whence_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o order_n be_v break_v which_o be_v do_v by_o disacknowledge_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a chief_a magistrate_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v her_o entity_n be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n this_o act_n then_o of_o you_o since_o it_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n destructive_a of_o a_o church_n a_o mischief_n which_o outweigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o remedy_v the_o high_a temporal_a inconvenience_n imaginable_a three_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o order_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o fact_n which_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o disacknowledge_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o good_a consequence_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o so_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a plea_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n since_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n four_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v break_v for_o temporal_a miscarriage_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o whensoever_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o general_a council_n hapen_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n that_o be_v suit_n not_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o govern_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v combustion_n the_o remedying_a the_o temporal_a ill_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n ought_v to_o oversway_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o general_a council_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o this_o communion_n since_o then_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n break_v church_n communion_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n plea_n because_o of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o may_v for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n break_v council_n too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o five_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n ought_v to_o balance_v it_o now_o then_o since_o faith_n if_o not_o one_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v preserve_v one_o but_o by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o temporal_a mischief_n can_v deserve_v a_o remedy_n accompany_v with_o the_o renounce_v this_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v with_o any_o face_n be_v allege_v by_o a_o christian_n who_o hold_v former_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o first_o reformer_n for_o a_o plea_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v
common_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n connect_v unite_a or_o make_v one_o by_o order_n or_o by_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v god_n family_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o family_n where_o mutual_o independent_a person_n live_v in_o several_a room_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v be_v many_o family_n without_o any_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o person_n or_o person_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o they_o become_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n who_o unity_n be_v in_o itself_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o city_n where_o each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o distinct_a supremes_n which_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o colligation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v by_o which_o mean_v those_o many_o otherwise_o whole_n become_v now_o part_n and_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a which_o be_v do_v by_o submit_v to_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v bèe_v call_v one_o if_o every_o city_n and_o town_n have_v a_o particular_a supreme_a governor_n of_o its_o own_o without_o owe_v deference_n to_o any_o superior_a or_o superior_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n each_o city_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o be_v one_o complete_a self_n bound_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v that_o those_o many_o city_n be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v many_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o either_o show_v we_o some_o one_o stand_v ordinary_a form_n of_o magistracy_n or_o government_n to_o which_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o some_o magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o your_o ground_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n at_o all_o but_o have_v unravel_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o disannul_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v essential_o in_o order_n and_o make_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v no_o more_o connexion_n or_o unity_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o these_o pitiful_a shuffler_n can_v but_o tell_v the_o abuse_a reader_n in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v account_v their_o adherent_n will_v renounce_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v hood-wintked_a after_o the_o empty_a tinkle_a sound_n of_o these_o hollow_a and_o nothing_o signify_v phrase_n perhaps_o the_o bp._n will_v reply_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o of_o obligatory_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n leave_v for_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o answer_n the_o good_a protestant_a reader_n think_v they_o humble_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a mockery_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o first_o they_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o not_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n who_o not_o for_o once_o take_v away_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n as_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o vote_n who_o good_a catholik_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o next_o general_a council_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o extremity_n if_o the_o church_n unity_n in_o government_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o no_o unity_n of_o government_n but_o just_a at_o that_o pinch_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o a_o church_n but_o at_o that_o happy_a time_n only_o when_o it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n be_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v a_o actual_a stand_a authority_n pretend_v to_o show_v their_o goodness_n a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o next_o breath_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o humble_o and_o hearty_o ready_a though_o they_o have_v renounce_v one_o government_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o trouble_v or_o control_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o piece_n of_o hollow_a heart_a humility_n yet_o that_o such_o council_n as_o they_o will_v deign_v to_o call_v general_a be_v hold_v by_o they_o impossible_a dr._n h._n tell_v we_o reply_v p._n 30._o in_o those_o word_n general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v all_o nâ—y_o discourse_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n church_n as_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v into_o disparate_a part_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o now_o for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o ground_n till_o some_o one_o temporal_a governor_n come_v to_o lord_n it_o ouâ—r_o the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v never_o consider_v again_o their_o candour_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o then_o profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n or_o a_o representative_a of_o their_o new_a notion_v church_n but_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n lament_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a can_v possible_o be_v have_v after_o themselves_o have_v take_v order_n to_o hinder_v all_o mean_n of_o have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v free_a and_o need_n obey_v no_o body_n how_o much_o better_a and_o strong_a be_v it_o argue_v thus_o that_o since_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unbeseeming_a god_n providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o remedy_v her_o extremity_n that_o be_v of_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o before_o you_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n no_o possibility_n of_o it_o since_o that_o therefore_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o then_o be_v our_o total_a charge_n against_o you_o that_o you_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o court_n only_o as_o you_o trifle_v it_o which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n in_o which_o consist_v her_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o to_o which_o principle_n the_o whole_a church_n you_o break_v from_o consent_v thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evidence_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v substitute_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o certain_a or_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o can_v ground_v a_o unity_n to_o your_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o either_o respect_n but_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v evidence_n of_o authority_n the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o drowsy_a probability_n and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n thus_o ground_v into_o opinion_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o former_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n there_o be_v no_o colligation_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a together_o ty_z any_o by_o of_o government_n and_o that_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o your_o malice_n you_o have_v make_v the_o church_n our_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n without_o connexion_n without_o order_n and_o consequent_o without_o be_v which_o consist_v
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
l_o d_o who_o look_v into_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n &_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o inflame_v the_o expression_n &_o improve_v they_o to_o flaunt_v &_o proud_a sense_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o if_o the_o city_n only_o run_v that_o hazard_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o remain_v who_o can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o no_o harm_n will_v succeed_v to_o our_o cause_n next_o he_o say_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a true_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v cause_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v crave_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o that_o see_v we_o have_v also_o for_o pledge_n of_o this_o perpetuity_n the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a conservation_n of_o it_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o at_o present_a not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v its_o ruin_n likely_a if_o his_o lp_n do_v and_o that_o this_o trouble_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o yield_v his_o obedience_n till_o that_o happen_v and_o then_o preach_v liberty_n from_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o age_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o her_o office_n be_v mere_a folly_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o &_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o principality_n let_v he_o they_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institutes_n ere_o he_o thus_o frank_o presume_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposal_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n there_o be_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o renounce_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o actual_o unite_v god_n church_n in_o one_o but_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n a_o aristocracy_n signify_v a_o government_n by_o some_o chief_n person_n who_o sit_v either_o constant_o or_o else_o often_o &_o easy_o meet_v that_o the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v settle_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v they_o any_o general_a council_n which_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o aristocracy_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o p._n 56._o l._n ult._n till_o constantine_n time_n nay_o have_v we_o have_v any_o this_o six_o handred_a year_n or_o indeed_o eight_o hundred_o last_o past_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o for_o the_o future_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a neither_o see_v d_o r_o h._n reply_n p._n 30._o his_o position_n then_o come_v to_o this_o that_o aristocracy_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hâ—ad_n p._n 56._o l._n ult._n or_o the_o government_n which_o unite_v god_n church_n the_o say_a church_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o till_o constantine_n time_n none_o between_o council_n &_o council_n afterward_o none_o at_o all_o again_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o last_o perhaps_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a farewell_o church_n government_n and_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o good_a l_o d_o of_o derry_n &_o d_o r._n h_n d._n but_o i_o most_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v find_v no_o middle_a sort_n of_o government_n between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n but_o aristocracy_n be_v monarchy_n with_o he_o none_o at_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o best_a which_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o good_a people_n who_o depend_v so_o zealous_o of_o this_o new_a prelacy_n observe_v how_o your_o dooctr_n have_v either_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n to_o inform_v you_o right_n or_o a_o very_a strong_a will_n to_o cheat_v you_o into_o the_o wrong_n heed_n add_v that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o direct_o in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o as_o a_o first_o have_v power_n to_o procure_v she_o more_o good_a &_o prevent_v more_o harm_n towards_o she_o that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o act_v better_o for_o that_o church_n than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o act_v have_v and_o thus_o my_o friend_n here_o feast_v his_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v such_o in_o its_o self_n &_o want_n only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o something_o more_o immediate_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n after_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o necessity_n &_o yet_o moderatenes_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v of_o faith_n by_o we_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v my_o bp._n reply_v that_o i_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o style_v the_o pope_n office_n the_o bridle_n do_v bridle_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o horse_n or_o do_v your_o lp_n ever_o meet_v a_o bridle_n on_o horseback_n i_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bowler_n than_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o bridle_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n but_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n good_a my_o l_o d_o inform_v we_o for_o you_o chap_v your_o logic_n so_o snall_a &_o be_v grow_v so_o mysterious_o acute_a that_o without_o a_o revelation_n none_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o you_o say_v who_o do_v she_o govern_v by_o that_o bridle_n do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o govern_v themselves_o then_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o oâ—at_fw-mi lest_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o do_v some_o governor_n only_o hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o wield_v by_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o return_v his_o lp_n cavil_n &_o buffet_n himself_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o irreverent_o wantoness_n it_o and_o those_o governor_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bridle_n get_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o reins_o or_o bridle_n so_o if_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o metaphor_n into_o a_o allegory_n the_o govern_v must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v his_o lp_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a controvertist_n nor_o a_o tolerable_a guibbler_n but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v solid_a in_o the_o former_a he_o still_o run_v into_o contradiction_n when_o witty_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o ramble_n into_o absurdity_n and_o in_o either_o performance_n his_o own_o both_o argument_n &_o quip_n light_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o represent_v the_o advantage_n &_o convenience_n this_o headship_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n when_o due_o observe_v by_o good_a pope_n he_o reply_v that_o i_o write_v dream_v as_o plato_n do_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o mistake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n only_o something_o more_o voluntary_a i_o look_v not_o my_o lord_n upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o how_o admirabily_n convenient_a it_o be_v if_o right_o perform_v what_o man_n do_v or_o how_o they_o execute_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o concern_v not_o a_o controvertist_n noâ—_n i_o the_o point_n or_o tenet_n concern_v i_o the_o personal_a manage_v this_o office_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o historian_n &_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o faith_n fall_v under_o the_o sphere_n of_o controversy_n &_o
be_v my_o task_n to_o defendit_fw-la what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o i_o return_v my_o l_o d_o whence_o you_o stray_v and_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o thus_o moderate_o yet_o substantial_o express_v natural_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n unity_n faith_n discipline_n &_o other_o universal_a conveniency_n of_o christendom_n or_o be_v it_o though_o thus_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n these_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o why_o in_o the_o next_o parag_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o quit_v that_o method_n you_o &_o i_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o man_n life_n but_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n and_o whether_o the_o very_a tenet_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o leave_v the_o whole_a question_n yet_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o question_n else_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o dispute_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n ecclesiastical_a dissension_n war_n among_o prince_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o nothing_o follow_v out_o of_o my_o word_n but_o this_o disiunctive_a as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v than_o it_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o cause_v any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n some_o vicious_a attemptor_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o well_o in_o the_o church_n next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v he_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o hold_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n otherwise_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v disputable_a &_o wrangle_v about_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o settle_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v not_o settle_v nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o about_o which_o catholic_n have_v no_o debate_n but_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o now_o let_v he_o either_o evince_n that_o papacy_n as_o settle_a or_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o schism_n dissension_n war_n etc._n etc._n or_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v here_o tacit_o by_o yield_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v faultless_a and_o present_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o settle_v that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o no._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v state_v i_o show_v all_o the_o bishop_n arrow_n fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n because_o not_o with_o stand_v such_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a in_o those_o very_a catholic_a country_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o country_n govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n &_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a whereas_o their_o reform_v or_o renounce_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v of_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n or_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o one_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brother_n hood_n or_o order_n he_o reply_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o how_o then_o my_o lord_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o eastern_a southern_a &_o northern_a church_n admit_v none_o high_a than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n well_o my_o l_o d_o be_v you_o and_o they_o both_o joint_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o of_o one_o community_n or_o brotherhood_n as_o govern_v next_o he_o allege_v that_o agreat_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v in_o reality_n church_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v you_o unite_v with_o those_o church_n under_o some_o common_a christian_a government_n join_v you_o &_o they_o into_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o not_o as_o your_o eye_n witness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o be_v you_o their_o brother_n or_o of_o their_o community_n show_v we_o this_o visible_a tie_n of_o order_n unite_n you_n together_o to_o say_v you_o be_v one_o or_o unite_v to_o they_o without_o show_v we_o this_o extern_a thy_fw-mi be_v very_o easy_a but_o convince_v nothing_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a world_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o very_a many_o reservation_n caution_n and_o restriction_n very_o good_a my_o lord_n if_o they_o only_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v something_o which_o they_o admit_v as_o thus_o restrain_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v you_o at_o least_o unite_a with_o they_o alas_o no_o you_o be_v disunite_v from_o they_o by_o total_o renounce_v and_o not_o restrain_v only_a that_o authority_n which_o visible_o unite_v they_o where_o then_o be_v your_o brother_n hood_n where_o be_v your_o order_n four_o he_o answer_v that_o for_o order_n they_o be_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o you_o be_v for_o it_o &_o desire_v it_o if_o your_o ground_n will_v let_v you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v you_o any_o such_o order_n unite_n you_o visible_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o say_v you_o be_v for_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v it_o no_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o visible_a order_n signify_v you_o neither_o have_v any_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o or_o that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o feeble_a wish_n for_o it_o but_o not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o christian_a brother_n hood_n they_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o we_o but_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n unite_n they_o into_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o brother_n hood_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n with_o he_o to_o say_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v more_o brother_n than_o we_o do_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a with_o he_o though_o he_o know_v his_o own_o fellow_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rosse_n view_n of_o religious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o question_n sixthly_a as_o for_o their_o be_v a_o headless_a synagogue_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a head_n we_o be_v demand_v a_o visible_a common_a head_n or_o chief_n government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n common_a to_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o relate_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o head_n be_v god_n amighty_a to_o all_o mankind_n must_v they_o therefore_o because_o of_o this_o invisible_a relation_n become_v one_o commonvealth_n again_o this_o latter_a towit_n whether_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o no_o be_v invisible_a &_o unknown_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v lest_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o so_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o when_o a_o council_n sit_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o present_a nay_o moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v reply_n p._n 39_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
term_v fortify_v with_o what_o incomparable_a be_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o another_o and_o how_o he_o total_o neglect_v the_o whole_a question_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n in_o impugn_v opinion_n acknowledg'd_o hold_v only_o by_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hhis_n eight_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v so_o strong_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fortify_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v a_o needless_a bufine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o way_n not_o with_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o flat_o to_o falsify_v my_o word_n to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 327._o which_o never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n of_o needle_n fortify_v next_o whereas_o the_o word_n mistress_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o person_n that_o imperious_o and_o proud_o command_v in_o which_o acception_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o domina_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o serua_n a_o slave_n or_o hire_v ling_n slave_n or_o else_o a_o teacheress_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o one_o which_o instruct_v and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o magistra_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o discipula_fw-la a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v define_v romanam_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la magistramque_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o quibble_n bp._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n cite_v s._n bernard_n who_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o humility_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la be_v the_o mother_n not_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o attempt_n of_o his_o needle_n fortify_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n may_v please_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n we_o take_v the_o word_n mother_n as_o relate_v to_o her_o government_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v who_o correlative_a be_v a_o sweet_a subjection_n not_o a_o hard_a or_o rigorous_a slavery_n and_o the_o word_n mistress_n as_o express_v her_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o if_o the_o bp._n be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o word_n mistress_n take_v in_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v or_o disprove_v let_v he_o but_o allow_v &_o stand_v to_o what_o the_o testimony_n himself_o bring_v here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n as_o a_o mother_n shall_v do_v &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o &_o see_v how_o rare_o the_o bishop_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o schism_n &_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o doâ—e_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o she_o be_v church_n nor_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v she_o that_o title_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o their_o solemn_a ordinance_n &_o public_a write_n that_o her_o good_a daughter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v she_o flat_o she_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o logic_n she_o become_v acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o needle_n but_o a_o sleeveles_a manner_n of_o fortify_v again_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o show_v her_o schismatical_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o do_v which_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o testimony_n which_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n pithy_a nonsense_n or_o if_o make_v sense_n flat_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n for_o disobey_v her_o mother_n and_o this_o deducible_a clear_o from_o that_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o phrase_n call_v needle_n fortify_v his_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatical_a make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 1_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o faith_n since_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n put_v out_o by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n ere_o he_o thus_o collect_v they_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o point_n there_o contain_v be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o greek_a calend_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o we_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o controvertist_n and_o a_o schoolman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o a_o church_n &_o a_o school_n controvertist_n therefore_o of_o several_a church_n defend_v those_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o church_n as_o church_n that_o be_v as_o congregation_n rely_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o then_o let_v he_o show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o a_o general_a council_n else_o in_o impugn_v that_o point_n he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n he_o must_v cite_v his_o author_n &_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o doctor_n which_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v he_o express_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 327_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n let_v he_o either_o manifest_a that_o our_o church_n press_v upon_o they_o this_o point_n of_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o upon_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n else_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o cause_v the_o schism_n be_v avoid_v for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o press_v his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o very_o many_o schoolman_n &_o a_o great_a party_n among_o they_o hold_v that_o opinion_n where_o upon_o we_o leave_v their_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o senseless_a a_o paralogism_n as_o a_o sleepy_a brain_n can_v have_v stumble_v on_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o break_v church-communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o with_o conscience_n or_o how_o be_v my_o conscience_n concern_v in_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o permit_v i_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n now_o that_o our_o church_n permit_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o deny_v none_o communion_n for_o it_o himself_o testify_v vindication_n p._n 200._o where_o he_o put_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now-french_a church_n that_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n by_o impugn_v schoolman_n lawyer_n &_o courtier_n instead_o of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o instead_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n &_o in_o reality_n to_o oppose_v the_o former_a which_o belong_v not_o
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o too_o rub_v up_o your_o memory_n my_o l_o d._n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o lawyer_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o before_o that_o law_n be_v make_v common_a consent_n &_o custom_n which_o be_v either_o equivalent_a or_o perhaps_o above_o law_n give_v the_o same_o for_o grant_v four_o he_o except_v against_o the_o supper_n proportion_v multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o he_o say_v never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v i_o ask_v if_o other_o province_n will_v neither_o send_v a_o fit_a number_n nor_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v by_o what_o law_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o render_v illegitimate_a either_o parliament_n or_o council_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o that_o bishop_n have_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o come_v out_o of_o other_o province_n as_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v they_o please_v again_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n &_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n serve_v for_o that_o and_o the_o collateral_a or_o secundary_a business_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n those_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v full_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o committee_n in_o which_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n may_v sit_v it_o little_o infer_v the_o want_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o supernumerarines_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o some_o one_o province_n it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n &_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o perhaps_o my_o l_o d_o will_n pretend_v that_o have_v those_o catholic_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o out_o of_o other_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n indeed_o five_o he_o except_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n what_o then_o why_o by_o his_o parallel_n to_o a_o parliament_n he_o conclude_v hence_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o see_v that_o france_n who_o deny_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n of_o discipline_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o withstand_v a_o general_a &_o lawful_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v disacknowledge_v be_v they_o deny_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o its_o authority_n nay_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o however_o make_v &_o express_v general_o to_o bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n &_o according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n last_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o though_o most_o important_a to_o his_o cause_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o after_o his_o bold_a custom_n it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n by_o sleidan_n a_o notorious_o lie_v author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o jeer_a expression_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o b_o p._n the_o other_o concern_v the_o pope_n create_v new_a bp'_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n since_o both_o these_o new_a &_o the_o other_o old_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o catholic_n &_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o dissent_v in_o voâ—ing_a doctrine_n which_o kind_n of_o vote_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o council_n &_o pertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v about_o doctrine_n not_o about_o discipline_n after_o this_o he_o put_v down_o three_o solution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o our_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a authority_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o first_o solution_n second_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v &_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_o real_o good_a one_o &_o show_v that_o the_o other_o need_v no_o reply_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v for_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o divine_a institution_n not_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n if_o further_a answer_n be_v demand_v first_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n our_o enemy_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_v if_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o western_a church_n see_v barlaam_n monachus_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la c._n 11_o and_o part._n 1._o sect._n 15._o of_o the_o adjoin_a treatise_n next_o it_o be_v false_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o quit_v or_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n quit_v episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n or_o that_o a_o person_n must_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o england_n which_o last_o instance_n may_v also_o serve_v against_o the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o answer_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v give_v sect._n 4._o i_o omit_v his_o calumny_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n character_v it_o false_o as_o a_o mere_a unbridled_a tyranny_n and_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v nonsense_n when_o he_o join_v in_o one_o notion_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchy_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o nor_o be_v his_o other_o calumniate_a expression_n much_o better_a when_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a authority_n a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n since_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o notion_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_a the_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o since_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o priest_n this_o point_n in_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v but_o talk_v a_o little_a in_o obscure_a term_n of_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v what_o word_n they_o please_v and_o do_v what_o action_n they_o please_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o over_o do_v and_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n over_o distinct_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o register_n be_v public_a office_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o pleasure_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o register_n in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o one_o particular_a pretend_a register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n keep_v conceal_v from_o the_o free_a perusal_n of_o catholic_n though_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n their_o allege_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n ordination_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v his_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v their_o uncharitableness_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v my_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o only_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o indeed_o to_o his_o party_n it_o be_v a_o insuperableone_fw-mi though_o to_o we_o most_o facile_a as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o sect._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n parasitical_a pensioner_n i_o reply_v it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a on_o any_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o in_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o mere_a episcopelles_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o abate_v yet_o by_o add_v such_o unsavoury_a
the_o question_n p._n 39_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 74._o and_o indeed_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o book_n false_a pretence_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n as_o put_v by_o his_o adversary_n whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o p._n 438_o 439._o falsification_n object_v by_o dr._n h._n clear_v most_o evident_o from_o p._n 459_o to_o p._n 468._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n manner_n of_o expression_n wilful_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o falsification_n p._n 464._o 465._o g._n general_n counsel_n now_o moral_o impossible_a and_o when_o probable_a to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 141._o their_o authority_n doubt_v of_o by_o he_o p._n 138._o ground_n conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n p._n 36_o to_o 55._o i._o ignorance_n in_o logic_n p._n 76_o 135_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 157._o 158._o 281._o twice_o 376_o 384._o twice_o 424._o ignorance_n in_o his_o accidence_n show_v by_o ten_o several_a instance_n p._n 84._o to_o p_o 90._o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o common_a school-term_n in_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la p._n 159._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o impugn_v a_o name_n or_o title_n instead_o of_o a_o thing_n p._n 164_o 165_o 166._o in_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n p._n 261._o 262._o in_o conclude_v from_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n p._n 304._o 305._o in_o deduce_v many_o consequence_n from_o perfect_o unconcern_v premise_n p._n 305._o 306._o 307._o in_o building_n upon_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o contradictory_n testimony_n ere_o he_o know_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a p._n 325._o 326._o in_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o adversary_n p._n 364._o 365._o in_o argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n p._n 429._o ignorance_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a p._n 429_o 430_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o testimony_n p._n 417._o 418_o 419_o 443._o 444._o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n p._n 187._o 188._o 189_o 190._o 278._o 279._o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n p._n 176._o between_o a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o grammarian_n p._n 187._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n p_o 308._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n p._n 340._o 341._o 354._o 369._o 370._o 385._o 386._o our_o proof_n p._n 264._o of_o his_o be_v the_o opponent_n i_o the_o defendant_n p._n 249._o pitiful_a ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o proof_n p._n 338._o most_o nonsensical_a ignorance_n p._n 401_o 402._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n unable_a to_o ground_v a_o rational_a zeal_n p_o 14_o 15._o dr._n h's_o church_n absolute_a incertainty_n of_o her_o faith_n avow_v by_o himself_o p._n 110._o 111._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o disedifying_a if_o bring_v into_o practice_n or_o put_v in_o a_o sermon_n p._n 125_o 126._o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n how_o hold_v by_o we_o p._n 97_o 98_o no_o church_n without_o infallibility_n p._n 98_o 99_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n without_o infallibility_n ib._n also_o p._n 108_o 109._o denial_n of_o infallibility_n pernicious_a to_o all_o faith_n p._n 123._o k._n mr._n knot_n position_n vindicate_v p._n 96._o 97._o 98_o 99_o also_o p._n 103._o 104._o m._n mistake_v wilful_o every_o line_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n to_o 69_o his_o other_o mistake_v spring_v from_o wilfullness_n or_o weakness_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o this_o one_o instance_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o his_o answer_v the_o rest_n and_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o book_n motive_n of_o union_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 128._o o._n omit_v to_o answer_v to_o most_o concern_v point_n p._n 95_o 145_o 312_o 313._o four_o time_n 329_o 330._o other_o four_o time_n 381_o 382_o 383._o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o my_o answer_n or_o exception_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o weak_a argument_n p._n 157_o 173_o 174_o 117_o 158_o 329_o 330._o six_o time_n 425_o 426_o thrice_o 429_o 445_o 446_o 447._o twice_o 447_o 448._o twice_o omit_v to_o mention_v those_o word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o sole_o import_v p._n 31_o 32._o to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 65_o 66._o to_o answer_v whether_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o no_o p._n 90_o 91._o to_o oppose_v our_o true_a evidence_n though_o he_o pretend_v it_o p._n 175._o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n challenge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a point_n but_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 203._o 204._o omit_v to_o show_v one_o testimony_n which_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o cavil_v and_o rail_v at_o his_o adversary_n p._n 302_o 303._o omit_v his_o adversary_n chief_a word_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o the_o rest_n p._n 278._o omit_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsify_v scripture_n p._n 307_o 308._o and_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n p._n 319_o 320_o etc._n etc._n omit_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n mat._n urge_v against_o he_o p._n 394_o also_o to_o two_o important_a paragraph_n of_o schism_n dis_n p_o 406_o omit_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o even_o the_o book_n of_o three_o author_n whereof_o those_o which_o can_v be_v find_v be_v express_o against_o he_o p._n 414_o to_o 421._o omit_v our_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o pretend_v he_o put_v it_o p._n 435_o 436_o reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n omit_v that_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n book_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v unnecessary_a p._n 452_o 453_o etc._n etc._n opponent_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n defendant_n to_o we_o p._n 47_o 48_o 76_o 77_o 274._o p._n patriarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mistake_v for_o metropolitical_a power_n p._n 145._o it_o be_v extent_n weak_o impugn_a by_o four_o testimony_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o p._n 146._o 147_o by_o rufinus_n 151_o 152_o 153._o rather_o justify_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o p._n 149_o 150._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n our_o adversary_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o west_n p._n 155_o 156._o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n what_o it_o consist_v in_o p._n 118_o 119_o that_o our_o church_n rational_o claim_v this_o power_n but_o that_o none_o else_o can_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o possession_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n p._n 38_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o less_o reason_n than_o rigorous_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v usurp_v p_o 40_o 41_o 42._o possession_n of_o catholic_n just_o pretendable_a to_o have_v some_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v itself_o a_o title_n but_o that_o of_o protestant_n cann_v ot_fw-mi p._n 49_o so_o the_o advantage_n of_o we_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o possession_n p._n 129_o 130._o again_o most_o ample_o p_o 178._o 179._o they_o not_o true_o name_v a_o possession_n p_o 180_o 181._o prevarication_n from_o his_o own_o most_o express_v word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n p_o 202_o to_o 207._o from_o perform_v a_o most_o advantageous_a challenge_n accept_v by_o himself_o p_o 345_o 346._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 112_o 185_o 377_o 383_o 384_o 391_o 436_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o numerus_fw-la to_o be_v note_v proof_n bring_v by_o protestant_n against_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n arrive_v not_o to_o a_o probability_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46_o dr._n h_n proof_n which_o he_o former_o call_v evidence_n metamorphose_a now_o into_o branch_n of_o accordance_n agreeance_n and_o fancy_n and_o all_o deny_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v proof_n except_o one_o p._n 360_o 361_o 362._o that_o one_o find_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o ill-treated_n p._n 362_o 363_o 364._o r._n respect_n for_o my_o adversary_n avow_v ep._n to_o the_o reader_n also_o p._n 18_o 19_o 472._o 473._o s._n schism_n nature_n and_o definition_n p._n 70._o schism_n division_n as_o put_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o defence_n want_v all_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n object_v p_o 136._o to_o p._n 144._o t._n testimony_n bâ—ought_v by_o dr._n h._n against_o himself_o p_o 149_o 162_o 171_o 232_o 234_o 235._o 238_o 239_o 300_o 171_o 324_o thrice_o 368_o 433._o testimony_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n four_o from_o appeal_n
that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v nor_o ever_o have_v convince_a ground_n represent_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o view_n of_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n he_o may_v see_v it_o there_o show_v as_o perfect_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n i_o find_v no_o such_o worthy_a stuff_n in_o these_o as_o can_v invite_v i_o to_o think_v a_o hour_n well_o spend_v in_o peruse_v that_o brother_n of_o they_o after_o this_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v the_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n he_o run_v p._n 21._o 22._o again_o to_o their_o full_a or_o verily-persuasion_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v evidence_n or_o from_o passion_n interest_n and_o ignorance_n add_v a_o parallel_n of_o believe_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o account_v fallible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o mere_a man_n whereas_o i_o account_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a and_o promise_v he_o to_o have_v acquit_v himself_o better_a than_o ever_o protestant_n do_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o certainty_n which_o he_o put_v here_o for_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n for_o any_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o be_v for_o any_o point_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o before_o father_n for_o never_o let_v he_o expect_v to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n believe_v that_o scrue_v or_o misunderstand_v a_o odd_a line_n or_o two_o glean_v for_o the_o nonce_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o and_o old_a author_n can_v by_o any_o multiplication_n arrive_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o former_a ample_a undeniable_a uncontrollable_a verdict_n of_o witness_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_fw-mi king_n of_o this_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o attestion_n of_o thing_n infinite_o more_o import_v which_o a_o multitude_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a have_v see_v visible_a in_o practice_n beside_o other_o assistant_n motive_n implant_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o cooperate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o strengthen_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o such_o a_o attestation_n this_o vast_a advantage_n have_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n over_o this_o instance_n of_o k._n h_n reign_n here_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o latter_a render_v it_o demonstrable_a which_o i_o thus_o show_v this_o undoubted_a and_o never_o yet-denyed_n persuasion_n that_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o reign_v here_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o england_n not_o only_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n in_o that_o nation_n but_o even_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o other_o country_n his_o foul_a act_n make_v he_o famous_a this_o persuasion_n i_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_o spring_v from_o some_o cause_n but_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v imaginable_a in_o reason_n able_a either_o to_o breed_v this_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o such_o a_o world_n of_o know_v person_n nor_o bribe_v so_o many_o attester_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o witness_v such_o a_o visible_a thing_n except_o the_o be_v of_o king_n h._n and_o of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o he_o be_v or_o do_v reign_v here_o otherwise_o this_o persuasion_n and_o attestation_n have_v be_v effect_n without_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o without_o proportionable_a cause_n which_o be_v evident_o impossible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o he_o do_v rule_v in_o england_n now_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o major_a by_o put_v some_o cause_n as_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o itself_o proportionable_a and_o so_o able_a to_o produce_v this_o strange_a effect_n beside_o the_o existence_n of_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o the_o very_a position_n will_v disgrace_v itself_o and_o the_o author_n when_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o efficacity_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o strange_a effect_n speak_v of_o again_o shall_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o ample_a and_o uncontrolled_a attestation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o motive_n which_o infer_v it_o as_o king_n h_n wife_n alliance_n abroad_o war_n act_n of_o parliament_n ambassador_n in_o all_o part_n descent_n apostatise_v together_o with_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o conveyance_n bond_n judgement_n foundation_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o after_o all_o these_o full_o consider_v shall_v notwithstanding_o serious_o express_v his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o man_n will_v not_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o just_o think_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v no_o less_o than_o rigorous_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n the_o only_a perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v deserve_v just_o such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v therefore_o rigorous_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_v three_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a the_o contrary_n may_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v connect_v in_o it't_n own_o nature_n demonstrable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v demonstrable_a or_o the_o motive_n for_o it_o show_v not-concluding_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v demonstrable_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v clear_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o natural_a science_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_o disprovable_a by_o natural_a reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o attestation_n for_o it_o uncontrolled_a by_o any_o either_o oral_o or_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n possible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o or_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a itself_o therefore_o be_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o strong_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v deem_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v otherwise_o bring_v not_o then_o mr._n h._n this_o infallibly-and_a demonstrably-grounded_n instance_n for_o a_o parallel_n of_o your_o vertible_a and_o windmill_n uncertainty_n till_o you_o can_v show_v you_o can_v produce_v the_o million'th_n part_n of_o that_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n but_o rather_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o a_o atte_a authority_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o strong_o support_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o imaginable_a assist_a circumstance_n than_o be_v that_o now_o explicate_v with_o obscure_a or_o misinterpret_v scrap_n of_o dead_a author_n cast_v into_o what_o mould_n you_o please_v by_o id_fw-la est's_n self-explication_n and_o voluntary_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o easily-bending_a nature_n of_o word_n that_o be_v blush_v to_o have_v renounce_v your_o reason_n in_o renounce_v evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o follow_v unreasonableness_n in_o assent_v upon_o ambiguous_a probability_n after_o this_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o deny_v infallibility_n which_o denial_n be_v charge_v and_o have_v be_v show_v to_o take_v away_o all_o belief_n and_o ground_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 23._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o belief_n be_v no_o more_o than_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o belief_n such_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v doubt_v to_o induce_v conviction_n and_o persuasion_n but_o sure_a mr._n h._n forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o for_o to_o divine_a belief_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v sinful_a not_o every_o consent_n ought_v to_o serve_v but_o a_o rational_a one_o nor_o any_o conviction_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rational_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n in_o that_o which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibility_n in_o the_o same_o point_n be_v past_o dr._n h_n skill_n to_o make_v good_a since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_n he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a authority_n than_o herself_o to_o testify_v certain_o when_o she_o hit_v and_o when_o